LEGAL CONSEQUENCES OF THE IMPOSITION OF BANKRUPTCY
ON A LIMITED LIABILITY COMPANY (LLC)
Introduction
As a developing country, United States has a strong desire to carry out development,
especially in the economic sector, but this desire is often not supported by the adequacy of the
availability of domestic sources of financing so that the inability to provide sources of
financing must be sought from sources originating from outside the country. In seeking
sources of funds issued policies in the economic and business fields as an effort to reduce and
eliminate various types of regulations that hinder and limit and minimize excessive
government interference in the economic and business fields3 in order to create a conducive
business climate in the context of increasing foreign investment.
The word "business" comes from English business which means business activity. Broadly
speaking, the word business is often interpreted as the overall business activities carried out
by people or entities on a regular and continuous basis, namely in the form of activities to
procure goods or services or facilities to be traded, exchanged, or leased with the aim of
making a profit.4 Broadly speaking, business activities can be grouped into three (3) business
fields, namely as follows:
Business in the sense of trade (commerce), namely the overall buying and selling
activities carried out by people and entities, both domestically and abroad or between
countries for the purpose of making a profit. Example: Manufacturers (factories), dealers,
agents, and so on.
Business in the sense of industrial activity (Industry), namely the activity of producing or
producing goods whose value is more useful than their origin. Example: The forestry
industry, forestry, mining, and so on.
Business in the sense of service activities (Service), namely activities that provide
services carried out by both persons and entities. Example: The, Government United
States many Hospitality services, Consultants, Accountants and so on.
According to Sri Rejeki Hartono, this business entity (limited liability company) is in great
demand by entrepreneurs because: "LLC generally has the ability to develop itself, is able to
capitalize capital and as a potential vehicle for obtaining profits both for its own institutions
and for its supporters (shareholders). Therefore, the LLC form of business entity is in great
demand by the public".
Since 1967, when the government began to spur the growth of the national economy by
issuing a foreign investment policy (with the issuance of Law Number 1 of 1967 concerning
Foreign Investment) resulted in a business entity called a limited liability company
experiencing an increase in terms of quantity. Law Number 1 of 1967 in addition to providing
provisions for foreign investors who will invest in United States must establish a business
entity in the form of a limited liability company, also because the entrepreneurs themselves
choose to establish a business entity in the form of a limited liability company in carrying out
their business activities because this form of business entity is considered to have advantages
over other business entities.
This opinion is based on the fact that Limited Liability Companies have the ability The
Limited Liability Company has the ability to develop itself and has the potential to provide
benefits for its own institution as well as for the shareholders. This can be seen in the reality
that exists in our midst, economic organizations (business entities) owned by conglomerates
that control several sectors The economic form is a limited liability company.
In running a business venture to achieve the objectives of a limited liability company,
borrowing is a very common activity. The trend shows that the proportion of companies that
use loans is getting bigger. In fact, it can be seen that there are fewer and fewer companies
that do not use capital from third parties or capital from outside the company. One of the main
motives for a business entity to borrow or use capital from a third party is the desire to
increase the profit that can be achieved, both in terms of amount and in terms of time. On the
other hand, one of the main motives for a creditor or lender to provide a loan is the desire to
get a return on the loan (e.g. interest). From the outset, both borrowers and lenders are fully
aware that the activities they undertake involve risk. In fact, the amount of risk that may arise
is a major consideration in determining the amount of compensation for a loan. In fact, the
greater the risk of loss, the greater the rate of return on a loan. In order to calculate risk,
lenders usually review the performance of the company before and after the loan is disbursed.
In many cases, lenders do not take the amount of colateral as the only consideration before
granting a loan, but rather the prospect of the company's development company concerned. In
business practice, considerations based on the prospects of a company are increasingly
prominent and this is evidenced by the increasing number of companies operating today that
have borrowed capital that is far greater than the amount of their own capital.
Sri Rejeki Hartono further said: b "There are still some practical reasons, among others:
Each type of business has a relatively wide range, the operational license always states that
the company concerned must be a legal entity (the main choice must be a limited liability
company);
Every type of business engaged in finance is required to be in the form of a legal entity, the
main choice is also a limited liability company;
Company which The only company that has the opportunity to utilize capital is a limited
liability company, so it is very natural that the number of LLCs in United States is
increasing."
The monetary crisis, which is based on the rupiah exchange rate, has really weakened and
even killed the financing capacity of the business community. The need for imported raw
materials, especially for substitutive business activities, was severely disruLLCed. What the
debtors experienced at the time was a situation that could not be expected at the time the
credit agreement was signed or the debt securities were issued, namely the unexpected
weakening of the rupiah exchange rate. As a result of these unforeseeable circumstances, the
Debtors were not insured. Fulfillment of payment obligations is disruLLCed because the
required foreign currency must be purchased with rupiah whose exchange rate has depreciated
greatly in a chain, the continuity of production is threatened and even the supply of
complementary materials from subcontract sources in the country is also disruLLCed. For
import-substituting businesses, what is then seen is the scarcity of production in the market.
Meanwhile, for export-oriented businesses, there are no more products to export, and in turn,
there are no more products to export weakening reserves and the ability to pay for imported
goods or materials.
The above series of circumstances illustrates how the monetary crisis has triggered
economic difficulties, which in turn have spilled over into the social sphere. The loss of jobs,
the decline in people's purchasing power (exacerbated by rising prices) have further worsened
social conditions. Now everyone knows that the social turmoil has also spilled over into
severe political turmoil. Of course, the simple thought that usually arises is how to quickly
overcome and stop the monetary crisis that has become the source of these problems. After
all, the issue of the much-declining rupiah exchange rate is actually at the core of the
monetary crisis. Without intending to simplify the complicated issue, but just to facilitate
understanding, it can be stated that the increase or decrease in the value of the rupiah is
inseparable from the money market mechanism itself. It is the law of supply and demand that
colors or even controls the money market.10 There are so many theories and analyses that are
often presented, but unfortunately they are more about explaining the causes of the crisis and
its impact, and some analyses are more of a reaction or just criticism of the thinking and steps
that are being taken to overcome the crisis. The way out of the crisis, which is the key to
resolution, is not offered. The various ideas about reform that are currently being heard are
now transformed into a new issue, with a broader spectrum.
In terms of capitalization, the current deep fall in the value of the rupiah, has also made it
difficult for businesses to fulfill their loan or debt repayment obligations. Regardless of the
background, this has weakened business activities in general. Production activities sagged,
sales activities declined, and trade in related or supporting services also weakened. At this
point, existing employment opportunities are lost and new ones are hard to come by.
As has been described, if the value of the rupiah is so bad, then the market mechanism is
also one of the causes. With this understanding, if a monetary crisis materializes around the
fall of the rupiah exchange rate, the uncertainty of the settlement of such a large debt, at least
has and will always have an influence on the crisis.
The settlement of debt and credit problems serves as a filter to screen the business world
from inefficient companies. The policy of debt and credit settlement is in turn expected to
provide confidence and security to investors, both national and foreign, to invest or develop
business in United States. The Minister of Justice, Prof. Dr. Muladi, at that time hoped that
the settlement of debt and credit problems could be carried out quickly, fairly, openly,
efficiently, and effectively and professionally, so that the national business world could
immediately operate normally, and in turn economic activity would resume. Thus, the social
pressure caused by the loss of many jobs will be reduced.12 Theoretically, as with most debts
and receivables, debtors who have problems with their ability to fulfill their debt repayment
obligations resort to various resolution alternatives. They can negotiate a debt write-off
request, either in part or in full. They may also sell some of their assets In addition to these
possibilities, the debtor can also negotiate a request for a postponement of debt payment
obligations as the final way to resolve through the BANKRUPTCY process if the peace
process is not achieved.
With the enactment of the new BANKRUPTCY Law (Law No. 4 of 1998), undesirable
practices are likely to occur. Certain parties may request that a company be declared
bankruLLC with the main objective not only to protect its receivables, but also to eliminate its
competitors from the market. Another thing is that since the enactment of the
BANKRUPTCY Law until now, it can be said that there are still many kinds of controversies
that arise, for example regarding the maturity of a debt, regarding the valuation of a second
creditor, regarding the legal status of joint operations, regarding the existence of an arbitration
clause in the main agreement which is the basis for the emergence of a debt that has matured,
regarding the issue of novum filed at the level of judicial review. Another thing is that the
revised BANKRUPTCY Law does not differentiate between legal subjects in
BANKRUPTCY (bankruLLC debtors) with all its legal consequences. The revised
BANKRUPTCY Law does not regulate the "continuation" or "existence" of a
BANKRUPTCY estate legal subjects that are declared bankruLLC. What is clear is that in
general, the revised BANKRUPTCY Law still identifies the BANKRUPTCY of an individual
as a private legal subject with the BANKRUPTCY of a legal entity.
Speculation in money market trading is unavoidable and usually not easy to control. Due to
the large role and need for private debt settlement in the monetary crisis, the effort that was
considered very urgent to be carried out and realized was to present a legal tool that was
acceLLCable to the parties involved in debt settlement. The underlying assumLLCion,
however, is that the turmoil in the money market can be helped to circulateif perspective
of debt and credit settlement can be made clear, both in form and time schedule. With this
assumLLCion, the need for large amounts of foreign exchange with a clear timetable for
fulfillment does not necessarily have to cause speculation in the money market and damage
the exchange rate.
Because it was felt that in terms of the material regulated there were still various
shortcomings and weaknesses and it was considered that it was no longer in accordance with
the needs and legal developments in society, the Government amended Law No. 1 of 1998
concerning BANKRUPTCY with Law No. 37 of 2004 concerning BANKRUPTCY and
Suspension of Debt Payments. It turns out that with the issuance of this Law, arrangements
regarding the existence of a legal subject declared bankruLLC, especially the existence of a
Limited Liability Company that has been declared bankruLLC, are still not clearly and firmly
regulated. In addition, with the nature of its limited legal entity in the sense that the company's
assets are separate from the assets of the perpetrators of the management in practice, it shows
that the company is often used as a tool to cover up broader liability, which should be able to
be covered up imposed, and imposed on the parties who have caused the loss. Under the guise
of limited liability, we often find a situation where the company is used as a shield for the
Directors of the company who are not in good faith. Through the implementation of limited
liability company activities, with limited liability, the assets of Directors with bad intentions
seem to be untouchable.
Research Methods
In line with the focus of the study and the problem, this qualitative research with the
paradigm of constructivism uses two approaches at once, namely doctrinal and non-doctrinal
approaches. The use of these two approaches is intended to avoid imbalances in studying the
law, because on the one hand the law cannot escape its normative characteristics, but it is also
not always purely juridical, and the law is not something that processes asocially and
culturally.
Discussion
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.
Legal Consequences Of BANKRUPTCY In Limited Liability Companies
Before the author discusses the legal consequences for a limited liability company in the
event that it has been sentenced to BANKRUPTCY, the author will first discuss the definition
of a Limited Liability Company as a legal entity because this is closely related to the
accountability of an activity that has been carried out by the limited liability company legal
entity.
Article 1 paragraph (1) of UULLC emphasizes that a limited liability company is a legal
entity. With its status as a legal entity, it means that the company is positioned as a legal
subject that is able to support its rights and obligations as well as a person and has its own
assets separate from the assets of its founders, shareholders, and administrators, or it can be
said that we can find a company with a legal entity.
(rechtpersoonlijkheid) in the legal entity of a corporation or company. However, in the
UULLC we will not find the limitations of what exactly is meant by the legal entity.
There are several theories put forward by experts regarding legal entities, including the
following:
Von Savigny's Fictitious Theory
This theory states that legal entities are solely made by the State. Actually, according to
nature, humans are the only legal subjects, legal entities are only a fiction, namely
something that does not actually exist, but people create in their minds a legal actor (legal
entity) as a legal subject to be considered the same as humans.
Brinz's purposeful property theory
According to this theory, only humans can be legal subjects. However, it is also undisputed
that there are rights to wealth, while no human being can be a subject of law. Who to be
supporter of those rights. What we call The rights of a legal entity are in fact rights that no
one owns and in lieu of which is a property bound by a purpose to a property belonging to
a purpose.
Otto Von Gierki's Organ Theory
According to this theory, a legal entity is a real reality just like the nature of human natural
personality in legal relations. Here not only is a real person, but the legal entity also has its
own will or will that is formed through a legal relationship. Through its equipment
(management, members). What they decide, is the will or will of the legal entity. This
theory describes legal entities as no different from humans.
Thus, the various theories can be divided into two groups of theories, namely as follows:
First, those who consider that legal entities are real entities, considered to have their own
"five senses" like humans, as a result of which legal entities are equated with people or
humans.
Second, those who do not consider legal entities as a form of legal entity real. Behind the
legal entity actually stands a human being.
As a result, if the legal entity makes a mistake, the mistake is the fault of the people who
stand behind the legal entity together.18 This difference in theory regarding legal entities has
major implications for the separation of liability between legal entities and those behind them.
What is meant by liability is who must pay debts arising from actions carried out in the
context of joint activities? Who must bear the losses incurred.
The following will explain the legal consequences of BANKRUPTCY decisions for the
limited liability company itself. Legal Consequences of Limited Liability Companies
Subjected to BANKRUPTCY Decisions Basically, before the declaration of BANKRUPTCY,
the debtor's rights to carry out all legal actions regarding its assets must be respected. Of
course, with due regard to the contractual rights and obligations of the debtor according to
laws and regulations.19 Since the court pronounces the BANKRUPTCY verdict in a session
open to the public against the debtor, it means that he loses the right to manage and control his
property (persona standy in ludicio) and the obligations of the bankruLLC are transferred to
the curator to manage and control his estate.
The bankruLLC is still allowed to carry out legal actions in the field of property, for
example making agreements, if the legal action will benefit the bankruLLC's property
(boedel), otherwise if the agreement or legal action is precisely the bankruLLC's property
(boedel) would be detrimental to the estate, then that detriment is not binding on the estate.
There are some assets that are expressly excluded from BANKRUPTCY, namely:21
Tools equipment sleep and daily clothing;
Official equipment;
Work equipment;
Food supplies for approximately one month;
Books used for work;
Salaries, wages, pensions, merit pay and honoraria;
A sum of money determined by the commissioner judge for his (the debtor's)
maintenance;
The amount of money received from his children's income;
Similarly, personal rights of the debtor that cannot generate wealth or third party mililk
goods that happen to be in the hands of the bankruLLC, cannot be subject to execution, for
example: right of use and right to occupy a house. In the event of BANKRUPTCY of a
Limited Liability Company, the essential issue is whether the Limited Liability Company can
continue to operate or must be dissolved by law?
Legal consequences for Limited Liability Companies during BANKRUPTCY
In the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company, whether or not the company operates
after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read depends on the curator's perspective on the
company's business prospects in the future. This is possible because based on the provisions
in Article 104 UUK and PKPU which reads:
Based on the approval of the provisional creditors' committee, the curator may continue
the business of the debtor who is declared bankruLLC even though the BANKRUPTCY
verdict is affirmed filed for cassation or judicial review.
If no creditors' committee is appointed in the BANKRUPTCY, the curator requires the
supervisory judge's permission to continue the business as referred to in paragraph (1).
Based on the above article, it can be concluded that the BANKRUPTCY of a Limited
Liability Company in United States does not automatically make the company lose its right to
manage and control the company's assets because the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability
company according to United States law does not cause the cessation of the company's
operations. However, in the event that the company that is continued does not have a good
prospect, the supervisory judge will decide to suspend the company's operations. to stop
the operation of the limited liability company at the request of a Creditor. After the company
is terminated, the Curator begins to sell the assets of the estate without requiring the
assistance/consent of the BANKRUPTCY debtor.
However, the aforementioned article does not apply if at the receivables matching meeting
no peace is offered or if the peace plan offered is not acceLLCed or the ratification of peace is
rejected so that by law the bankruLLC price is in a state of insolvency. The curator/creditors
present at the meeting propose that the BANKRUPTCY debtor's company be continued
(Article 179 paragraph (1)) and the proposal can only be acceLLCed if the proposal is
approved by creditors representing more than ½ (half) of all receivables recognized and
acceLLCed temporarily that are not secured by liens, fiducia guarantees, mortgages,
mortgages or other property collateral rights (Article 180 paragraph (1)).
Even if the above conditions are met, the operation of a corporate entity must still be
approved by the Supervisory Judge in a meeting attended by the Supervisory Judge by the
Curator, Debtor and Creditor, which is held specifically to discuss the proposal of creditors as
mentioned in Article 179 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 180 paragraph (1), Article
183 UUK & PKPU.
With the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (limited liability company),
it is possible that there will be benefits that will be obtained, including:
Can increase the bankruLLC's assets with profits that may be obtained from the company.
It is possible that the bankruLLC will eventually be able to pay his debts in full.
Possibilities achieved a peace.
In the event that the business of a limited liability company continues or the company
continues to operate, the question is who will carry out the day-to-day management of the
company, whether the management is still carried out by the board of directors or the
management is carried out by the curator who replaces the position of the board of directors in
carrying out the company's business activities?
In practice, the board of directors knows more about the ins and outs of the company's
business, the market and the customers of the bankruLLC company, and if there is sufficient
reason to do so, the board of directors of the bankruLLC company, representing the company
in exercising its rights, may apply to the court for the replacement of the curator or the
appointment of an additional curator.
If we read Article 16, Article 69 paragraph 1, Article 104 UUK & PKPU, it can be
concluded that with the continuation of the business of the bankruLLC debtor (company), the
person authorized to manage the Company as a director is the curator. The curator must act as
a good company manager. The curator must assess his/her competence to manage the
BANKRUPTCY assets in accordance with the standards of the BANKRUPTCY Code.
United States curators and administrators and if necessary seek assistance to manage the
business.
With the transfer of authority from the board of directors to the curator to manage the
company, the consequence of this is that the curator is also acting as a director so that the
duties and obligations and responsibilities of the company's directors become the duties and
responsibilities of the curator.
The duties and obligations of the curator in his position as the management of the company
are:
Carry out day-to-day management of the company.
Make loans to third parties.
Appear in court.
Selling or otherwise transferring the company's fixed assets or encumbering the company's
assets with debts.
Mortgaging the company's movable goods of value.
While the responsibilities of the curator can be divided into :24
Responsibility of curators in carrying out their duties
The curator's liability in his capacity as curator is imposed on the BANKRUPTCY estate, and
not on the curator personally who must pay the losses of the party claiming to have a claim on
the BANKRUPTCY estate, and the claim is a debt of the BANKRUPTCY estate. Such as:
The curator forgot to include one of the creditors in the distribution plan;
The curator sells the debtor's assets that are not included in the BANKRUPTCY estate;
The curator sells third-party assets;
The curator attemLLCs to collect the bankruLLC debtor's bills and seize the debtor's
property, only to find that the debtor's claims are false.
The losses incurred as a result of the aforementioned receivership actions are not becomes a
burden on the curator's personal assets but becomes a burden on the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Personal liability of the curator
Losses that arise as a result of the curator's action or inaction are the responsibility of the
curator. In such cases the curator is personally liable. The curator must pay for the losses he or
she has incurred. This liability can occur if the curator embezzles BANKRUPTCY assets.
Putu Supadmi explains that all losses incurred, as a result of the curator's negligence or due to
the unprofessionalism of the curator is the responsibility of the curator. Therefore, these losses
cannot be charged to the BANKRUPTCY estate.
Tutik Sri Suharti, a curator in Jakarta, stated that the imposition of responsibility for the
loss of BANKRUPTCY assets on the curator will make the curator less creative in carrying
out his duties, especially in an effort to increase BANKRUPTCY assets.
In the case of BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company after the expiration of
BANKRUPTCY, whether or not the company is dissolved depends on the judge's decision on
the request for dissolution of the company because in the BANKRUPTCY law and the limited
liability company law there is no regulation regarding the dissolution by law of a limited
liability company in detail as in the KUHD which regulates the reasons for the dissolution of
a limited liability company. The reasons for the dissolution of the company are due to the
expiration of the period of establishment and dissolution by law due to losses that reach 75%
of the company's capital. However, Law No. 1 of 1995 on Limited Liability Companies
recognizes dissolution by court order but does not recognize dissolution by operation of law.25
According to the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited
Liability Companies, a Company is dissolved due to:
Resolution of the General Meeting of Shareholders (GMS);
The period of establishment stipulated in the Articles of Association (AOA) has expired;
Court Stipulation.
Based on the provisions of Article 114 of Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability
Companies, in the event of BANKRUPTCY of a LLC and business continuity is not
continued, the Board of Directors may submit a proposal for the dissolution of the company to
the GMS on the grounds that the company has ceased to run for a certain period of time due to
the termination of the business of the bankruLLC LLC by the creditors committee.
The method of dissolution of a LLC in the event of BANKRUPTCY can also be found in the
provisions of Article 117 © Law No. 1 of 1995 Concerning Limited Liability Companies,
namely the existence of a request from a creditor to the District Court to dissolve the
Company on the grounds:
The Company is unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC;
The company's assets are not sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY
declaration is revoked.
Based on the things mentioned above, according to the LLC Law, BANKRUPTCY does
not result in the dissolution of the company as long as the company's assets after the
BANKRUPTCY ends still exist and can be used to run the company. The BANKRUPTCY of
the company is only an excuse for not being able to pay debts to creditors. In this case,
creditors certainly should not be disadvantaged by the existence of this state of inability to
pay. Therefore, if the company is bankruLLC so that it is unable to pay its debts, the creditor
can submit a request for the dissolution of the company to the District Court. Based on the
decision of the District Court the liquidation. Because the company is a legal entity, every
dissolved company needs to be liquidated. The existence of the legal entity status of the
dissolved company remains for the needs of the liquidation process but the company cannot
perform legal acts unless it is necessary for the disposal of its assets in the liquidation process.
If the company is dissolved, the liquidator shall within 30 (thirty) days at the latest:
Registering in the company register in accordance with Article 21 of the LLC Law in
conjunction with Law No. 3 of 1982 concerning Compulsory company registration;
For more information on the implementation of registration and the documents that must
be attached, please refer to BAN XII, Compulsory Company Registration based on Decree
of the Minister of Industry and Trade No. 12 of 1998.
Apply for publication in the State Gazette of the Republic of United States;
Publication in two daily newspapers; and
Notify the Minister of Justice.
The way to calculate the 30-day period is as follows:
If the company is dissolved by the GMS, the period shall be calculated from the date of
dissolution by the GMS; or
If the company is dissolved based on a court decision, the period is calculated from the
date the court decision obtains permanent legal force.
As long as the registration and announcement have not been made, the dissolution of the
company does not apply to third parties. If the liquidator fails to register the company in the
register of companies in accordance with Law No. 3 of 1982, then as a consequence, the
company will be dissolved a company can be be dissolved.
The liquidator is jointly and severally liable for losses suffered by third parties.
In the registration and announcement referred to above, the name and address of the
liquidator shall be stated. The liquidator shall register and announce the final result of the
liquidation process in accordance with the provisions of articles 21 and 22 of the Company
Law and publish it in two daily newspapers.
Conclusions
The BANKRUPTCY of a Limited Liability Company is its own BANKRUPTCY, not the
BANKRUPTCY of its management, even though the BANKRUPTCY occurred due to the
negligence of the management. So that the management should not be held jointly and
severally liable for losses due to their negligence and can only be held liable if the company's
assets are not sufficient to cover losses due to BANKRUPTCY (Article 90 paragraph (2)
UULLC). The continuation of the business of a bankruLLC limited liability company depends
on the perspective of the Curator and creditors on the business prospects of the bankruLLC
debtor in the future, the BANKRUPTCY of a limited liability company by law does not
dissolve the limited liability company.
The dissolution of a limited liability company after the BANKRUPTCY verdict is read out
can only be requested for a court order by a creditor on the grounds that the company is
unable to pay its debts after being declared bankruLLC or the company's assets are not
sufficient to pay off all its debts after the BANKRUPTCY declaration is revoked. This is also
emphasized in
in the explanation of UUK and PKPU that the principle in this Law is the principle of
business continuity, which means that BANKRUPTCY does not by law make the company
dissolve.